child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
we_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o wrath_n ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v our_o pine_a soul_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o grace_n if_o we_o let_v slip_v the_o present_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n abraham_n answer_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o procure_v and_o provide_v oil_n 11._o oil_n mat._n 25_o 10_o 11._o for_o their_o lamp_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n they_o cry_v in_o vain_a lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o who_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v say_v 22._o say_v math._n 7_o 22._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o opportunity_n 26._o opportunity_n luke_n 14_o 25_o 26._o who_o begin_v to_o say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o beware_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v we_o crave_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n if_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o through_o horror_n and_o despair_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v the_o highway_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o beat_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a course_n now_o the_o step_n grace_n step_n three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v god_n grace_n that_o we_o must_v make_v to_o trace_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o be_v these_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n be_v to_o dislike_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o ourselves_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o self-love_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o hang_v on_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n sufficient_o until_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n daniel_n a_o man_n gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o step_n 8._o step_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n and_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o enter_v 21_o enter_v luke_n 15_o 21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n thus_o do_v the_o poor_a publican_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v 13_o say_v luke_n 18_o 13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o second_o step_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v after_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o inward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o empty_a before_o our_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o hunger_n our_o saviour_n describe_v true_a blessedness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v math._n 5_o 3_o 6._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o know_v themselves_o poor_a that_o feel_v themselves_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v we_o must_v 14._o must_v john_n 6_o 27._o and_o 4_o 14._o hunger_n after_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v we_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o well_o of_o water_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o never_o hunger_n after_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n the_o whole_a desire_v 12._o desire_v math._n 9_o 12._o not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o 41._o they_o john_n 9_o 41._o which_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o and_o learn_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o christ_n call_v those_o 28._o those_o mat._n 11_o 28._o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v end_n refresh_v they_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v 37._o say_v john_n 7_o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o teach_v 16_o teach_v mark_v 16_o 16_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v general_a promise_n these_o require_v particular_a application_n we_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o except_o we_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n this_o lively_a faith_n bring_v christ_n home_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o entertain_v he_o if_o then_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n if_o we_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o particular_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n so_o many_o as_o true_o desire_v grace_n must_v look_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o by_o certain_a stair_n 3_o use_v 3_o thirdlie_o see_v grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v crave_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n in_o seek_v and_o crave_v thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o then_o peace_n welfare_n and_o other_o blessing_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n must_v come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o body_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o branch_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n health_n
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
both_o what_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o it_o teathe_v that_o though_o education_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o work_v good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v instruction_n and_o albeit_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n yet_o bare_a teach_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o good_a thing_n noah_n be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o cham_n and_o canaan_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n &_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o they_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o scoff_v at_o he_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o parent_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o incestuous_a ammon_n a_o rebellious_a absolom_n a_o licentious_a adoniah_n all_o of_o they_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n so_o then_o although_o education_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v reformation_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o water_v be_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n 14._o disposition_n math._n 13_o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v only_o outward_a ear_n and_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o outward_a hear_n and_o be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v dead-hearted_n dull-eared_n dim-sighted_a heavy-headed_n other_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n open_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o private_a instruction_n use_v in_o private_a family_n all_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n be_v not_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v be_v not_o convert_v objection_n objection_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o householder_n their_o family_n because_o some_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o answer_n answer_n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v receyve_v or_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o he_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n that_o will_v neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corn_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n that_o will_v not_o have_v wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v because_o some_o transgress_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a foolish_a father_n who_o because_o he_o have_v one_o rude_a and_o riotous_a son_n that_o will_v not_o reverence_v his_o person_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n nor_o regard_v his_o authority_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n will_v therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o other_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v he_o not_o a_o bad_a gardiner_n who_o because_o some_o of_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o nettle_n will_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o water_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n he_o know_v what_o entertainment_n themselves_o shall_v find_v and_o what_o effect_n their_o doctrine_n will_v have_v take_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v tell_v aforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n 7._o word_n jer._n 1_o 19_o ezek._n 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o 3_o 7._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o likewise_o ezekiell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o cease_v from_o their_o way_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stif-harted_n howsoever_o their_o face_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flint_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o he_o have_v mo_z end_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n sometime_o he_o use_v it_o to_o soften_v and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v sometime_o to_o save_v and_o sometime_o to_o condemn_v sometime_o to_o be_v 16_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o godly_a householder_n howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o that_o harbour_n in_o their_o house_n &_o be_v entertain_v within_o their_o wall_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o surcease_v or_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a but_o to_o continue_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o &_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o anytime_n will_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n yet_o it_o may_v afterwards_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n thus_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v with_o this_o onesimus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n many_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n regard_v nor_o respect_v and_o now_o profit_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o when_o 22._o when_o john_n 2_o 22._o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o plant_v and_o water_n commit_v and_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v many_o time_n godless_a and_o graceless_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o hear_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o receive_v willing_o instruction_n be_v no_o general_n or_o common_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n and_o boar_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n before_o any_o can_v hear_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v or_o lay_v it_o uppe_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 50_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v i_o back_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n other_o mock_v which_o be_v a_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o philemon_z wherein_o the_o apostle_n handle_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a subject_n entreat_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o fugitive_n servant_n mount_v aloft_o unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v sundry_a high_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n economical_a political_a ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n forgive_a offence_n of_o household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o friendship_n and_o suretyship_n of_o prayer_n and_o hospitality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n ¶_o move_a all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o diligent_a labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conscionable_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o god_n high_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o our_o conversion_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o wonderful_a blessing_n upon_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o other_o write_a by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 17._o 3._o ¶_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o ¶_o print_v at_o london_n by_o william_n jaggard_n 1612._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n thomas_n pelham_n baronet_n increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v agesilaus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o certain_a orator_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o small_a matter_n at_o large_a and_o length_n and_o amplify_v they_o with_o many_o word_n both_o fit_o and_o full_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o can_v apotheg_n can_v plut._n apotheg_n think_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n that_o will_v put_v a_o great_a and_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o slender_a foot_n there_o be_v many_o i_o fear_v who_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o exposition_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n through_o the_o forestalling_a of_o their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o to_o a_o little_a city_n i_o have_v set_v up_o wide_a gate_n and_o to_o a_o slender_a body_n have_v fashion_v a_o wide_a garment_n both_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o unfit_a but_o if_o these_o partial_a judge_n will_v weigh_v the_o cause_n aright_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a balance_n without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o malice_n or_o envy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o to_o a_o great_a foot_n i_o have_v fit_v and_o apply_v a_o little_a shoo._n for_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o if_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o the_o pithy_a and_o profound_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o cunning_a or_o rather_o curious_a art_n of_o paul_n the_o writer_n or_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o endight_a which_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_n great_a epistle_n and_o as_o 5._o as_o macrob._n comment_n in_o som._n scipion._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o one_o say_v in_o another_o case_n verborum_fw-la parua_fw-la sed_fw-la rerum_fw-la foecunda_fw-la and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o very_o brief_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v therein_o a_o diamond_n may_v be_v little_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n the_o eye_n be_v small_a yet_o it_o see_v far_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o merchant_n that_o cast_v account_n 1._o account_n vellei_fw-mi pateri_n hyster_n lib._n 1._o comprise_v great_a sum_n in_o short_a room_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o mystery_n within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o weigh_v the_o work_n than_o number_n the_o word_n he_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o reason_v more_o exquisite_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o pregnant_o then_o in_o this_o place_n every_o word_n almost_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o motive_n and_o season_v his_o cause_n with_o wisdom_n and_o his_o do_n with_o art_n he_o so_o creep_v into_o philemon_n bosom_n and_o close_v with_o he_o at_o a_o sudden_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v start_v from_o he_o sometime_o by_o love_a title_n sometime_o by_o artificial_a insinvation_n sometime_o by_o favourable_a prevent_n of_o objection_n sometime_o by_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n sometime_o by_o earnest_a preparation_n sometime_o by_o charitable_a mitigation_n sometime_o by_o strong_a obligation_n sometime_o by_o deep_a protestation_n sometime_o by_o fit_a revocation_n and_o sometime_o by_o forcible_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o courteous_a congee_n and_o vehement_a adjuration_n he_o deal_v and_o prevail_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o he_o 45._o he_o livy_n histor_n lib._n 45._o as_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n against_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o circle_n about_o he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o give_v he_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v his_o net_n and_o cast_v his_o chain_n about_o philemon_n that_o he_o hamper_v he_o fast_o and_o hold_v he_o close_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n this_o philemon_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o wealthy_a man_n a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o servant_n name_v onesimus_n he_o have_v pilfer_v and_o purloin_v some_o of_o his_o master_n good_n flee_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v lewd_a person_n do_v oftentimes_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o roof_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fugitive_n he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o 29._o as_o jer._n 23_o 29._o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o be_v thus_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n philemon_n faith_n gualt_n hom_n 1._o in_o philemon_n and_o kind_o and_o courteous_o entreat_v by_o paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o be_v by_o he_o send_v back_o with_o these_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o intercession_n for_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n effectual_o crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o earnest_o and_o teach_v philemon_n teach_v gualt_n hom_n 2_o in_o philemon_n thereby_o that_o no_o man_n albeit_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o condition_n true_o repent_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o go_v away_o unprofitable_a he_o return_v profitable_a he_o go_v away_o philemon_n away_o gualt_n hom_n 5_o in_o philemon_n pervert_v he_o return_v convert_v he_o go_v away_o a_o servant_n he_o return_v a_o brother_n before_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o become_v as_o his_o natural_a son_n 10_o son_n phile._n ver_fw-la 10_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o and_o account_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n question_n question_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o servant_n fly_v away_o and_o be-taking_a himself_o to_o his_o heel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v which_o also_o of_o some_o 39_o some_o paraeus_n in_o genes_n cap._n 39_o be_v handle_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bondslave_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v to_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 21._o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a
devil_n but_o he_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o redow_v to_o other_o by_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n no_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o embolden_v to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o devilish_a man_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o which_o god_n alter_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o affliction_n say_v 14._o say_v phil._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o my_o band_n and_o dare_v more_o francke_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v thing_n by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gain_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n often_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n contrary_a to_o all_o human_a wisdom_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o out_o of_o death_n shall_v spring_v life_n or_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyâ—…_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o must_v be_v discern_v thereby_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o own_o reprobation_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o thess_n 2_o 15_o 16._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v try_v the_o godly_a that_o believe_v confirm_v and_o the_o persecuter_n discern_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o wonder_v at_o they_o lie_v in_o affliction_n as_o at_o 6._o at_o psal_n 102_o 6._o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n sit_v alone_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o measure_v the_o condition_n by_o the_o chastisement_n that_o they_o suffer_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n who_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o a_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n because_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o esteem_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o complain_v of_o many_o man_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v discomfort_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v other_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o faint_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n and_o not_o judge_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o best_a man_n trouble_v and_o evil_o deal_v withal_o by_o evil_a and_o carnal_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o saviour_n esay_n 53_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o esteem_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o suffering_n not_o shrink_v back_o for_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n for_o their_o great_a suffering_n nor_o reproach_n they_o as_o wicked_a man_n for_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o they_o that_o judge_v thus_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o the_o disciple_n show_v christ_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 2._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v last_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o endure_v affliction_n that_o rather_o in_o their_o suffering_n we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o their_o weep_n we_o shall_v weep_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mourning_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n rom._n 12_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 3._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o see_v paul_n glori_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o persecution_n &_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v make_v like_o
god_n all_o time_n be_v esteem_v to_o little_a and_o to_o short_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n in_o card_v in_o dye_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o all_o wickedness_n never_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow-labourer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n write_v now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o less_o principal_a the_o chief_a person_n here_o name_v be_v philemon_n touch_v this_o philemon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o all_o some_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n phil._n function_n cal._n in_o epist._n phil._n piscat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la rolloc_n annlis_fw-la in_o epistol_n phil._n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o fellow-labourer_n but_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v weak_a and_o waver_a rather_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n of_o good_a wealth_n and_o worship_n because_o both_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v archippus_n as_o appear_v coloss_n 4_o say_v unto_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n of_o fellow-labourer_n who_o never_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o paul_n salute_v not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n as_o rom._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 3._o john_n now_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n and_o earnest_a request_n the_o one_o of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o other_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o employment_n so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o common_a labour_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o friend_n doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o where_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o christian_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n aught_o to_o prevail_v much_o to_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v duty_n of_o love_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o stay_v unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a course_n when_o a_o contention_n grow_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o their_o cattle_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n jonathan_n and_o david_n a_o pair_n of_o sure_a and_o fast_o friend_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n either_o with_o other_o 3._o other_o 1_o sa._n 18_o 2_o 3._o this_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v pretend_v and_o plot_v against_o each_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o disclose_v and_o discover_v david_n love_v he_o as_o himself_o and_o jonathan_n reveal_v and_o bewray_v the_o counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o prefer_v the_o maintain_n of_o friendship_n before_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n cause_v he_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o father_n john_n 15_o 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o m._n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n peter_n move_v john_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o teach_v rom._n 5_o 7._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v so_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n verse_n 9_o he_o say_v for_o love_n sake_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n all_o these_o several_a place_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a friend_n a_o true_a christian_a friend_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o ready_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o consent_v in_o one_o they_o take_v such_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o be_v partaker_n one_o with_o another_o in_o weal_n and_o woe_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v amicit._n say_v arist_n eth._n lib_n 8._o c._n 1._o cicer._n lib_n de_fw-fr amicit._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o that_o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v as_o another_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o so_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 32._o say_v act._n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a see_v then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o christian_a friendship_n have_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n one_o will_v one_o purpose_n how_o can_v they_o but_o perform_v all_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o who_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o friend_n that_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o demand_n and_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o good_a but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o love_n that_o aim_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-love_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n respect_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o true_a love_n be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a about_o itself_o not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n that_o lawful_o it_o may_v have_v the_o apostle_n 5_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 5_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o love_n say_v love_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n enuy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v it_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o be_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a see_v then_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o property_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o neglect_v it_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v christian_a friendship_n will_v perform_v christian_a duty_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_a friend_n be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o christian_a friendship_n
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
instruction_n the_o angel_n be_v our_o watchman_n the_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v favourer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o we_o or_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n 14._o angel_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o who_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o guard_v we_o from_o danger_n they_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o instrument_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v that_o 6._o that_o esay_n 11_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o wildness_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o bear_n he_o shall_v lay_v away_o his_o savage_a and_o brutish_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n nor_o any_o danger_n do_v dismay_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o 15._o all_o col._n 3_o 15._o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss_n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n wear_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v he_o but_o live_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v at_o war_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n this_o peace_n be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a danger_n 6._o danger_n psal_n 3_o 5_o 6._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v phil._n 4_o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n both_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 18_o possible_a rom._n 12_o 18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o because_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v peace_n thus_o god_n bring_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n into_o favour_n with_o abimelec_n king_n of_o gerar_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a no_o only_a to_o receive_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o crave_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o wind_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o and_o beneath_o which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o 18._o a_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v safe_o all_o these_o privilege_n teach_v we_o have_v such_o a_o large_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o self_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o have_v this_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v content_v we_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o succour_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o visitation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o until_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o nothing_o be_v they_o they_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o or_o protection_n by_o they_o god_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n the_o angel_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o they_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o murmur_a in_o they_o the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o
contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o teach_v 14._o teach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 4_o 16._o teach_v by_o they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a see_v we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o bold_a approach_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v jer._n 17_o 5._o curse_v that_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o command_v 20_o command_v john_n 16_o 20_o we_o to_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v us._n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_v and_o perverse_o dispose_v may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o see_v that_o he_o refer_v not_o faith_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v philemon_n for_o two_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o assign_v to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a subject_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o distinction_n and_o diverse_a relation_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o by_o their_o own_o rhemish_n translation_n alter_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o sanctos_fw-la thus_o in_o jesu_n christo_n &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v these_o two_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v describe_v they_o distinct_o by_o their_o several_a object_n and_o express_o refer_v faith_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o saint_n ephe._n 1_o 15._o col._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v therefore_o also_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n compare_v these_o two_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o and_o do_v utter_v that_o plain_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 6._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o one_o book_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a in_o another_o four_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v and_o allege_v sundry_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o elder_a time_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v and_o avouch_v that_o no_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n theophylact_fw-mi saint_n theodoret_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o know_v how_o great_a faith_n thou_o have_v repose_v in_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v save_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a charity_n thou_o have_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v godliness_n last_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o invocation_n of_o they_o establish_v and_o ground_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a the_o saint_n on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n want_v our_o help_n and_o crave_v our_o relief_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o popish_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o to_o another_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n answer_v the_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v philemon_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n whereas_o love_n be_v a_o common_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v therefore_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v our_o own_o flesh_n but_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o his_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o straight_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o god_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n even_o as_o heir_n with_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o child_n though_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a degree_n and_o a_o order_n in_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v observe_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v all_o alike_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o direct_v who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_o to_o love_v even_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o only_o love_v such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n be_v like_o themselves_o profane_a man_n a_o profane_a love_n carnal_a man_n a_o carnal_a love_n they_o love_v evil_a man_n for_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n because_o they_o be_v unlike_o they_o and_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 20._o riot_n psal_n 38_o
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
the_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n if_o they_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o injury_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o galathian_o who_o love_v paul_n so_o dear_o and_o entire_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v too_o precious_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v well_o or_o not_o much_o amiss_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o as_o shall_v support_v they_o will_v not_o subvert_v they_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v they_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v refresh_v they_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o here_o than_o be_v condemn_v all_o hard_a and_o bitter_a deal_n towards_o they_o whereby_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a office_n be_v make_v a_o irksome_a burden_n unto_o they_o to_o bear_v against_o such_o as_o taunt_v and_o scorn_v they_o that_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v their_o bread_n with_o gravel_n their_o drink_n with_o gall_n and_o their_o life_n with_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v out_o continual_o to_o see_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o ministry_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o refuse_v &_o all_o religion_n profane_v when_o eliah_n see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o kill_v he_o 4_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4_o it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n esay_n 65_o 2._o &_o 53_o 1._o &_o 49_o 4._o esay_n say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o away_o that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiell_n 32._o ezekiell_n ezek._n 33_o 31_o 32._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n talk_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o house_n they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o jest_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v sing_v well_o for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n 18._o athens_n act_n 17_o 18._o and_o see_v the_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o other_o worse_o than_o those_o that_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a depth_n of_o sin_n that_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o trap_v and_o entangle_v they_o not_o to_o edify_v themselves_o but_o to_o misreport_v and_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v profit_n but_o to_o find_v occasion_n to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o tempt_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o belie_v they_o many_o such_o jew_n and_o judasses_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n will_v ing_o not_o grudge_o cheerful_o not_o heavy_o 17._o heavy_o heb._n 13_o 17._o with_o joy_n not_o with_o greefel_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a duty_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disgrace_v they_o or_o molest_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o help_v they_o not_o to_o countenance_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o base_a companion_n and_o beastly_a liver_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o scorn_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o to_o make_v they_o their_o tabletalk_a and_o their_o tavern-talke_a to_o declaim_v against_o they_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o alebench_n but_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o catch_v they_o and_o entrap_v they_o to_o hunt_v after_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n and_o false_a accuser_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o do_v no_o good_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o rejoice_v they_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sore_a and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o malice_n they_o that_o mock_v they_o that_o misinform_v other_o of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n misuse_v they_o and_o contemn_v they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n in_o many_o when_o they_o see_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_n and_o behold_v great_a increase_n in_o other_o then_o in_o themselves_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grudge_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n who_o when_o they_o see_v such_o as_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleaventh_o hour_n to_o receive_v their_o penny_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o day_n 1_o mat._n 28_o 20_o 11._o and_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o work_n they_o envy_v at_o the_o servant_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n we_o must_v envy_v no_o man_n good_a we_o must_v repine_v at_o no_o man_n salvation_n the_o calling_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o gentile_n act_n 11_o 3._o &_o 15_o 1._o be_v such_o a_o stumbling-blocke_n in_o the_o way_n and_z n_z mote_z nay_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n then_o to_o receyve_v they_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 39_o pharisee_n math._n 9_o 11._o luke_n 7_o 39_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o any_o but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therein_o not_o repine_v thereat_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o profit_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a then_o to_o make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o a_o great_a
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o â—he_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ—_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o â—…y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledâ—…_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothâ—…_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v our_o election_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v our_o perseverance_n and_o persistance_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n profess_v some_o knowledge_n nay_o persuasion_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o more_o excellent_a these_o grace_n be_v in_o quality_n the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o number_n the_o great_a they_o be_v in_o quantity_n the_o better_a testimony_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o sure_a judgement_n arise_v from_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o unseperable_a companion_n of_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o allot_v shame_n to_o follow_v sin_n he_o have_v join_v these_o together_o to_o wit_n glory_n with_o piety_n and_o shame_n with_o iniquity_n these_o draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v 3._o say_v phil._n 3._o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o their_o shame_n see_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v testimony_n of_o election_n and_o companion_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n first_o see_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n give_v we_o a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v that_o only_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o good_a name_n and_o evil_a man_n shall_v leave_v a_o evil_a name_n behind_o they_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a as_o he_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a life_n so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o good_a report_n whereby_o he_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v dishonour_v they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o name_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 65_o 14_o 15_o threaten_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n &_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n there_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o turn_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o bring_v glory_n and_o praise_n with_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 22_o teach_v luk_n 6_o 26_o 22_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o judge_v with_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v forget_v and_o their_o name_n bury_v as_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o silence_n they_o seem_v above_o all_o other_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a because_o no_o man_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o give_v they_o good_a estimation_n with_o all_o good_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o and_o praise_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n yet_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o say_v prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o offend_v and_o esteem_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o slander_v the_o godly_a and_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o revile_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o jewel_n more_o precious_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o we_o shall_v less_o esteem_v what_o they_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v by_o no_o law_n to_o be_v take_v but_o always_o to_o be_v suspect_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o such_o as_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o ungodly_a give_v they_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o only_a honest_a man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n their_o own_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o their_o ungodly_a heart_n proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o utter_a confusion_n let_v this_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o ungodliness_n will_v bring_v a_o blot_n and_o leave_v a_o reproach_n behind_o it_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v civil_a man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o drunkard_n they_o be_v not_o adulterer_n they_o be_v not_o thief_n they_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n they_o pay_v all_o man_n their_o own_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v their_o friend_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n these_o man_n have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v account_v the_o only_a man_n among_o other_o for_o this_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v repute_v the_o only_a honest_a man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o pharisee_n yea_o no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o turk_n and_o infidel_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o countenance_n and_o have_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o liver_n and_o yet_o smell_v strong_o and_o savour_v ranke_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n of_o ignorance_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o self-love_n if_o we_o will_v deserve_v true_a praise_n indeed_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o this_o moral_a civility_n we_o must_v plant_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n aright_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o man_n 29._o man_n rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o job_n 3._o job_n job._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n 6._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n if_o a_o man_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o piety_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o his_o civility_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o unless_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o if_o our_o praise_n be_v never_o so_o great_a for_o our_o external_a deal_n towards_o man_n it_o shall_v minister_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o except_o we_o show_v inward_a devotion_n towards_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o
second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n give_v we_o a_o good_a commendation_n and_o report_n let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n seek_v after_o a_o good_a name_n let_v we_o not_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o never_o fade_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1._o thes_n 2._o 5._o 6._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o use_v flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a coveteousnesse_n god_n be_v record_v neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v chargeable_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o approove_v our_o heart_n this_o use_n and_o conclusion_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v discover_v the_o great_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o seek_v rather_o a_o great_a name_n then_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a name_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o seek_v a_o great_a name_n by_o their_o great_a exploit_n 4._o exploit_n gen._n 11._o 4._o for_o they_o will_v build_v they_o a_o tower_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v exceed_v high_a to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n thus_o do_v absolom_n seek_v a_o name_n by_o 5._o by_o 2._o sam._n 15._o 5._o adulation_n and_o flattery_n by_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o do_v hypocrite_n seek_v a_o name_n by_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n &_o put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n revel_v 3._o 1._o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o do_v rich_a man_n hope_v to_o become_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v good_n &_o raise_v up_o their_o child_n 12._o child_n psal_n 49._o 11._o 12._o who_o think_v that_o their_o house_n &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n and_o live_n by_o their_o name_n thus_o do_v nebucadnezzer_n seek_v a_o name_n when_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v dan._n 4._o 27._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n thus_o do_v herod_n by_o his_o smooth_a word_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n procure_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o good_a name_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o name_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o the_o rot_n and_o murrain_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o favour_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n both_o gross_a sin_n and_o light_a sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o never_o repent_v of_o dead-worke_n if_o we_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o conscience_n and_o howsoever_o we_o account_v some_o sin_n small_a and_o slender_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v some_o venial_a yet_o 1._o yet_o eccl._n 10_o 1._o as_o dead_a fly_n cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o goodworkes_a for_o such_o as_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o these_o shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o god_n and_o if_o by_o any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o repair_v it_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o out_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o decay_a life_n for_o the_o care_n to_o repair_v this_o good_a name_n be_v lose_v must_v be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n in_o manasses_n in_o peter_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n who_o by_o their_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n build_v that_o which_o before_o they_o destroy_v repair_v that_o which_o before_o they_o impair_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v diminish_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undermine_v and_o nibble_v at_o our_o good_a name_n and_o cast_v some_o blemish_n upon_o they_o to_o defile_v they_o yet_o god_n undertake_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o name_n there_o be_v 3._o enemy_n to_o a_o good_a name_n true_a it_o be_v our_o good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o three_o great_a enemy_n which_o be_v as_o three_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o so_o many_o locust_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n or_o as_o three_o cankerworm_n that_o eat_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n some_o be_v author_n and_o inventor_n of_o slander_n and_o false_a tale_n other_o be_v walker_n and_o talker_n of_o they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v host_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o two_o former_a believe_v such_o ware_n to_o be_v good_a as_o these_o merchant_n and_o broker_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodly_a man_n whereby_o they_o be_v malign_v and_o slander_v yet_o they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o reward_n with_o their_o god_n through_o who_o abundant_a mercy_n they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o when_o he_o say_v 8_o say_v phil._n 4_o 8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receyve_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o strength_n for_o nobility_n for_o gentry_n for_o riches_n for_o beauty_n for_o greatness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v nothing_o can_v give_v we_o true_a and_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n which_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o their_o grave_n 39_o grave_n heb._n 11._o 39_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o through_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seeeke_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o favour_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n faith_n and_o love_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o philemon_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o profitable_a consideration_n in_o that_o he_o join_v and_o annex_v these_o two_o virtue_n together_o he_o name_v not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o love_n alone_o but_o he_o knit_v faith_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o band_n together_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o grace_n give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v remember_v to_o take_v up_o their_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o one_o man_n heart_n together_o doct._n
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
how_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o how_o it_o go_v with_o love_n and_o when_o it_o go_v not_o with_o love._n it_o be_v alone_o in_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o furnish_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v in_o he_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o one_o man_n this_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o work_n then_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n the_o water_n without_o moisture_n the_o sand_n without_o heaviness_n the_o sun_n without_o brightness_n the_o soul_n without_o life_n or_o the_o good_a tree_n without_o good_a fruit_n neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v the_o 17_o the_o jam_fw-la 2._o 17_o apostle_n james_n to_o colour_v this_o their_o fancy_n as_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o charity_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o faith_n in_o outward_a profession_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n he_o show_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o 26._o again_o verse_n 20._o 26._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o liken_v such_o a_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n good_a catholic_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o resemble_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a but_o he_o do_v not_o succour_v he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a now_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n 1._o philosopher_n arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o teach_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o name_n as_o a_o man_n term_v a_o hand_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n a_o hand_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v a_o dead_a hand_n call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o name_n but_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v define_v by_o their_o office_n and_o faculty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o of_o jam._n 2._o 26._o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o body_n 26._o body_n caietan_n come_v on_o jam._n 2._o 26._o because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o give_v assent_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o go_v no_o far_o this_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v infallible_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o man_n phil._n 1._o 11._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o the_o one_o advance_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v 28._o say_v rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n james_n say_v we_o be_v iustify_v by_o 24._o by_o jam_fw-la 2._o 24._o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o these_o say_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o work_n seem_v one_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n not_o in_o meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v help_v easy_o to_o accord_v they_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reconciliation_n then_o when_o we_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o paul_n with_o the_o goodworke_n of_o james_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o action_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o s._n paul_n faith_n before_o god_n and_o by_o s._n james_n work_v before_o man_n thus_o the_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v one_o which_o seem_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v commend_v faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v work_n and_o albeit_o james_n do_v commend_v work_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v both_o so_o we_o must_v practice_v both_o we_o must_v be_v void_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v both_o we_o must_v know_v that_o both_o be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o papist_n and_o then_o libertine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o false_o slander_v we_o and_o in_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o lie_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o teach_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o lewd_o and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodworke_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o this_o doctrine_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v bear_v witness_n which_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v always_o go_v with_o work_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o will_v man_n to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o goodworkes_a may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n nor_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n 334._o truth_n stapl._n the_o justif_a pag._n 334._o that_o some_o of_o our_o hot_a adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o leisure_n to_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v it_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a &_o certain_a way_n then_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o rest_v assure_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n grave_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v faithful_a belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o comfort_n soever_o be_v minister_v what_o relief_n soever_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v help_v the_o saint_n and_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n 40_o bowel_n math._n 25_o 40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o love_n be_v show_v not_o to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereunto_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n of_o solomon_n 17._o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 42_o household_n math._n 10_o 42_o that_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n he_o sear_v no_o loss_n he_o know_v he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o account_v his_o word_n as_o good_a as_o a_o band_n and_o obligation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a payment_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o see_v we_o pay_v will_v we_o not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o offer_v to_o enter_v into_o band_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n be_v not_o statute-law_n good_a with_o we_o albeit_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o all_o in_o debt_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o money_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o paymaster_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a but_o pay_v the_o hire_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o abundant_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o love_v as_o he_o love_v to_o love_v most_o where_o he_o love_v most_o of_o all_o and_o least_o where_o he_o love_v least_o of_o all_o now_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1_o 31._o he_o see_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a but_o he_o especial_o love_v mankind_n who_o 26._o who_o gen._n 1_o 26._o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o yet_o most_o especial_o he_o love_v the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hide_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o warn_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v love_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o must_v most_o entire_o and_o dear_o respect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v love_v all_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v faithful_a we_o must_v love_v most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o barren_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o fruitful_a untilled_a and_o if_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o we_o can_v by_o our_o well-dooing_a benefit_n god_n at_o all_o our_o goodness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a our_o love_n can_v profit_v or_o pleasure_v he_o for_o as_o our_o wickedness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o our_o kindness_n can_v procure_v he_o no_o good_a this_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n i_o know_v all_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a from_o he_o we_o can_v return_v nothing_o back_o to_o he_o again_o to_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v which_o move_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profit_v they_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o pleasure_n god_n his_o well-doing_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o brother_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o see_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o all_o our_o good_n help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o faithful_a &_o cast_v a_o pitiful_a eye_n &_o open_v a_o liberal_a hand_n especial_o towards_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o family_n or_o household_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n they_o be_v near_o brethren_n they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v under_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o one_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o bread_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v one_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o have_v one_o table_n to_o meet_v at_o they_o have_v one_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v one_o salvation_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a ephe._n 4._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 3._o love_n ephe._n 4_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o we_o be_v
glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o will_v be_v account_v christ_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n all_o tree_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v be_v make_v fruitful_a nothing_o be_v barren_a nothing_o fruitless_a if_o we_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rree_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 92_o 13._o and_o bear_v much_o fruit_n even_o in_o our_o old_a age_n many_o that_o be_v barren_a in_o bear_v good_a fruit_n be_v too_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_v gal._n 5._o who_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n 7._o god_n luke_n 13_o 7._o lay_v upon_o the_o figtree_n and_o every_o day_n look_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fruitful_a but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v saint_n but_o we_o must_v increase_v in_o sanctification_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o psalm_n psal_n 92_o 12._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n child_n be_v never_o void_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n other_o tree_n oftentimes_o fall_v to_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v out_o yet_o age_n make_v they_o decay_v and_o die_v albeit_o you_o dig_v and_o dung_n and_o water_v they_o never_o so_o much_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o waste_v and_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o garden_n even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n and_o store_n of_o fruit_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o sell_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v barren_a but_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n be_v continual_o water_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o gospel_n john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v tâ—e_v husbandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 11_o say_v revel_v 22_o 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v irreligious_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o find_v no_o change_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o better_v by_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o blackamoor_n continual_o upon_o they_o these_o walk_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 8._o speak_v heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o compare_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o good_a ground_n that_o answer_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n but_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o resemble_v to_o evil_a ground_n these_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n and_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v &_o consume_v so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n notable_o express_v this_o 20._o this_o esay_n 65_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o a_o child_n of_o year_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v die_v as_o a_o young_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v through_o his_o gift_n &_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v accurse_v &_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o dead_a carcase_n and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n without_o sanctification_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n abhor_v &_o renounce_v separate_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 63._o the_o psal_n 16_o 3._o &_o 119_o 63._o delight_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n the_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v threefold_a in_o piety_n in_o amity_n in_o glory_n in_o piety_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o amity_n because_o they_o love_v together_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n know_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n where_o be_v many_o mansion_n place_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a of_o blessedness_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o in_o christian_a love_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o felicity_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o for_o walk_v in_o charity_n balaam_n that_o be_v hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o goodly_a order_n among_o they_o cry_v out_o 10_o out_o num._n 23_o 10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o reform_a life_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v link_v to_o they_o in_o love_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o godliness_n to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v with_o they_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o immortality_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v neither_o be_n friend_n and_o familiar_n with_o they_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o serpent_n nor_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o they_o reform_v their_o life_n &_o repent_v from_o dead-work_n but_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o greediness_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n as_o with_o cartrope_n must_v know_v that_o they_o shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o ascend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o faithful_a delight_n in_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a so_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v among_o the_o ungodlie_a where_o they_o shall_v see_v much_o iniquity_n and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v &_o feel_v themselves_o many_o way_n endanger_v this_o make_v
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o &_o increase_v much_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o to_o their_o great_a praise_n 21_o praise_n math._n 25_o 21_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n &_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n moses_n be_v report_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v heb_fw-mi 3_o 5._o &_o 11_o 2._o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o seruanr_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o through_o their_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3._o they_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o by_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v after_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n doctrine_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o phillippian_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v among_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v 16._o add_v phil._n 2_o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v plentiful_a record_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o we_o encourage_v in_o all_o welldoing_a this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v and_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a thing_n by_o their_o example_n as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 9_o god_n revel_v 22_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o deface_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o whereas_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o give_v they_o that_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o or_o to_o think_v unreverent_o of_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n honour_v who_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o righteous_a 48._o righteous_a psal_n 112_o 6._o prou._n 10_o 7._o luke_n 1_o 48._o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v 13_o rot_v psal_n 109_o 13_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o false_a title_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v all_o their_o superstition_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n under_o colour_n of_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o often_o or_o easy_o then_o to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 29_o pharisee_n math._n 23_o 29_o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o bear_v mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o who_o magnify_v the_o memory_n of_o abraham_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o give_v they_o sufficient_a honour_n when_o we_o publish_v their_o praise_n and_o gift_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o our_o life_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o vainglory_n be_v not_o the_o end_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o instrument_n to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n to_o the_o creator_n not_o â—o_o the_o creature_n when_o herod_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o honour_v for_o his_o great_a gift_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o god_n act_n 12_o 23._o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n object_v to_o the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 54_o himself_o joh._n 8_o 50_o 54_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v it_o &_o judge_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o vainglory_n here_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o rank_n poison_n to_o infect_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o corrupt_v and_o as_o filthy_a mire_n to_o defile_v our_o best_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a what_o more_o heavenly_a work_n or_o profitable_a duty_n can_v we_o perform_v then_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avayl_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v with_o a_o vain_a heart_n it_o become_v unfruitful_a we_o ask_v and_o we_o obtain_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o alm_n &_o fast_v the_o one_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n testify_v fast_v help_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o reward_n from_o man_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o many_o herb_n gather_v one_o that_o be_v bitter_a and_o dangerous_a and_o shred_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 40_o say_v 2_o king_n 4_o 40_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o if_o among_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o mingle_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o darnel_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v death_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v 11._o minister_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o say_v peter_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n 31_o precept_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o aim_v at_o any_o other_o end_n we_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o mar_v the_o work_n how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o as_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v so_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
20._o be_v ambassador_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v without_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 13_o 7._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o the_o captain_n have_v rule_v and_o government_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n if_o then_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v father_n shepherd_n ambassador_n and_o captain_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n their_o office_n can_v be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o office_n be_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o because_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n together_o and_o a_o admirable_a sympathy_n between_o they_o if_o then_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o he_o may_v lawful_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 1_o we_o be_v together_o god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o who_o he_o will_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v or_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v increase_v and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o employ_v he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o preach_n the_o minister_n labour_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n god_n reform_v it_o and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n say_v be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o minister_n pronounce_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a god_n bestow_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n ratifi_v their_o word_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n ti_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o see_v rherefore_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v many_o title_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o last_o see_v they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v help_v he_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o office_n be_v join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o touch_v the_o office_n itself_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a call_n a_o honourable_a office_n a_o excellent_a function_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o tâ—e_v gospel_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n not_o only_o a_o work_n but_o a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o worthy_a call_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discharge_v it_o aright_o for_o who_o 16._o who_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a be_v excellent_a the_o minster_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o right_o apply_v he_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o ordinary_o work_v not_o salvation_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o admit_v they_o as_o joint-worker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o he_o work_v when_o they_o work_v he_o exhort_v when_o they_o exhort_v he_o reprove_v when_o they_o reprove_v he_o teach_v when_o they_o teach_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n commission_n give_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n to_o man_n 24._o man_n job_n 33_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o minister_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o speak_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 19_o peter_n mat_n 16_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 23._o ascension_n john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v true_a it_o be_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v publish_v and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o how_o the_o minister_n bind_v and_o loose_v shut_v and_o open_v forgive_v and_o retain_v the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v 26._o show_v esay_n 44_o 25_o
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
shall_v be_v take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o soul_n belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o have_v perrish_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v horrible_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n teach_v that_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o undertake_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o number_n be_v few_o &_o rare_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o of_o this_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v cast_v as_o notable_a devil_n into_o hell_n &_o draw_v with_o they_o thousand_o into_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n discharge_v if_o he_o teach_v seldom_o or_o now_o and_o then_o as_o at_o every_o quarter_n day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o or_o once_o a_o month_n to_o avoid_v the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v watch_v and_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n continual_o 2_o continual_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o great_a labour_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n they_o 3._o they_o dan._n 12_o 3._o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o 8._o every_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o master_n money_n 30._o money_n mat._n 25_o 30._o &_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v account_v good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o idle_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v his_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o plentiful_a shall_v be_v our_o harvest_n if_o we_o be_v painful_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o people_n coâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o re-commendation_n unto_o they_o or_o letter_n of_o re_fw-mi commendation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o concern_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n they_o can_v grow_v and_o prosper_v without_o a_o daily_a supply_n so_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v often_o feed_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o propound_v before_o the_o elder_n his_o own_o example_n 31._o example_n act_n 20_o 31._o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n this_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v always_o prove_v when_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o unto_o obedience_n at_o another_o time_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 7_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o see_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reverence_v they_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n love_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n to_o desire_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o have_v faith_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o and_o yet_o by_o their_o simple_a ministry_n may_v have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o his_o faithful_a steward_n 19_o steward_n math._n 16_o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v many_o foolish_a &_o faithless_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v or_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o cain_n have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n 6._o brother_n gen._n 4_o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v but_o do_v he_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n no_o he_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o cease_v to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o treason_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v 42._o say_v math._n 27_o 42._o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o at_o this_o taunt_n cast_v out_o upon_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v or_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o he_o have_v descend_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 21._o suffer_v esay_n 53_o 7._o psal_n 22_o 17._o &_o 69_o 21._o and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o
danger_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a gain_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v this_o pearl_n the_o thief_n can_v steal_v it_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o the_o sea_n can_v drown_v it_o the_o rust_n can_v fret_v it_o the_o land_n can_v loose_v it_o the_o length_n of_o time_n can_v consume_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o servant_n the_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n the_o fraud_n of_o false_a brethren_n the_o force_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o partiality_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o deprive_v we_o or_o debar_v we_o of_o this_o benefit_n yea_o poeta_fw-la yea_o cicer._n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la that_o which_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v once_o of_o human_a learning_n may_v more_o true_o and_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o godliness_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a learning_n the_o which_o whosoever_o want_v what_o ornament_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n soever_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o unlearned_a nay_o a_o stark_a fool_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o as_o a_o sweet_a guide_n abroad_o to_o solace_v we_o it_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n to_o delight_v we_o at_o home_n it_o will_v lie_v with_o we_o as_o a_o bedfellow_n in_o the_o night_n to_o teach_v we_o whereon_o to_o meditate_v it_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v stick_v and_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v we_o it_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o refresh_v we_o it_o will_v wait_v upon_o we_o in_o death_n it_o will_v descend_v with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v ascend_v with_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o always_o follow_v we_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14_o 13._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o true_a religion_n or_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o make_v the_o most_o bless_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o this_o gain_n no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o profit_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o good_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o who_o before_o be_v unjust_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o effectual_a call_n and_o true_a conversion_n by_o earnest_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o by_o a_o careful_a abstain_v from_o hurt_v trouble_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o receive_v then_o to_o requite_v to_o take_v then_o to_o give_v obadiah_n live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o hide_v 13_o hide_v 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o prophet_n affirm_v and_o assure_v that_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n as_o make_v much_o 4._o much_o psal_n 15_o 4._o of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o wit_n our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 14_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o call_n 8._o call_n math._n 3_o 8._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o injurious_a man_n that_o love_v himself_o but_o not_o another_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o be_v not_o yet_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o engraft_v into_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o death_n not_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n not_o bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o conversation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a conversion_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n must_v enter_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o self_n whether_o as_o yet_o we_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o whosoever_o can_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n now_o i_o be_o set_v free_a i_o have_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o satan_n now_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o have_v live_v unprofitable_o to_o god_n unprofitable_o to_o myself_o unprofitable_o to_o other_o now_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o lead_v my_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n whosoever_o i_o say_v can_v say_v thus_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o which_o he_o will_v finish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o express_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v without_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o a_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v and_o without_o a_o life_n outward_o regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o &_o to_o contemn_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o darkness_n then_o to_o have_v light_o come_v among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n it_o be_v not_o every_o 21._o every_o math._n 7_o 21._o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n objection_n objection_n we_o will_v say_v peradventure_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a
man_n and_o man_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o debt_n and_o debtor_n but_o of_o private_a hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n these_o injury_n do_v to_o our_o body_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v misuse_v to_o our_o good_n which_o be_v diminish_v to_o our_o good_a name_n which_o be_v impair_v be_v to_o be_v remit_v as_o for_o other_o debt_n due_a to_o we_o we_o may_v require_v they_o so_o we_o do_v it_o with_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n towards_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v patience_n in_o forbear_v 2._o objection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o how_o do_v sue_v and_o forgive_a stand_n together_o in_o a_o christian_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o redress_v all_o disorder_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o so_o may_v a_o man_n forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o yet_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o seek_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o six_o rule_n first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o wait_n and_o importance_n which_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v some_o way_n damnify_v but_o trifle_n can_v damnify_v us._n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v upon_o the_o spleen_n 7._o spleen_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 7._o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o prosecute_v every_o action_n and_o slight_a occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o straw_n which_o bewray_v a_o evil_a heart_n in_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o inward_a hatred_n which_o if_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v not_o forgive_v we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o suit_n to_o cool_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n nor_o to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o perform_v our_o service_n &_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a 10._o lawful_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o yet_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o unlawful_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristianly_a we_o offend_v god_n and_o transgress_v against_o our_o brother_n three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o offence_n be_v take_v but_o not_o give_v as_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o god_n require_v because_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o our_o do_v be_v not_o just_o scandalous_a observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a four_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n must_v be_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o to_o maintain_v godly_a peace_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o lawful_a war_n be_v not_o murder_n and_o tumult_n but_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n must_v be_v to_o live_v without_o strife_n for_o if_o all_o injury_n be_v put_v up_o and_o be_v not_o repress_v many_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o overturn_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n five_o another_o end_n we_o may_v at_o must_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o light_v that_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v chastise_v 11._o chastise_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o by_o chastisement_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o wrong_n for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o many_o that_o the_o pass_v by_o of_o one_o wrong_v will_v but_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n or_o gate_n to_o bring_v other_o injury_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o the_o more_o we_o suffer_v the_o more_o hard_a measure_n they_o will_v offer_v last_o the_o law_n must_v be_v use_v not_o upon_o pleasure_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o remedy_n we_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n use_v correction_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n use_v desperate_a medicine_n or_o as_o the_o surgeon_n use_v sear_v and_o cut_v 6._o cut_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 6._o when_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n and_o private_a arbiterment_n may_v be_v have_v let_v it_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o trouble_v with_o our_o contention_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v into_o public_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o which_o may_v well_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o grave_n sober_a godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n at_o home_n as_o the_o small_a cause_n which_o the_o ruler_n may_v judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o moses_n exod._n 18_o 22._o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o though_o we_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o yet_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v far_o even_o to_o sue_v our_o neghbour_n at_o the_o law_n and_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o objection_n 3._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n practice_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v offence_n and_o offender_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n teacherh_n rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a if_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o punish_v how_o can_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n how_o can_v he_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n according_a to_o two_o several_a person_n which_o he_o do_v sustain_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v a_o common_a condition_n or_o a_o special_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o estate_n he_o have_v common_a with_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o forbear_v and_o behave_v himself_o as_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n which_o estate_n he_o have_v as_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n he_o sustain_v his_o person_n he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o wink_v at_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o wickedness_n 4_o objection_n 4_o the_o four_o objection_n be_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n their_o trespass_n see_v no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o begin_v to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o damage_n that_o arise_v to_o man_n by_o the_o evil_a action_n the_o one_o god_n forgive_v the_o other_o man_n forgive_v god_n pardon_v the_o evil_a man_n pardonerh_n the_o damage_n or_o detriment_n that_o befall_v his_o person_n good_n or_o name_n so_o then_o god_n forgive_v and_o man_n forgive_v god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n man_n forgive_v the_o hurt_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o trespass_n be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n to_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o the_o offender_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o man_n when_o he_o remit_v the_o injury_n or_o harm_n that_o have_v rise_v to_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o he_o oftentimes_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o when_o god_n forgive_v not_o
it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v charity_n a_o note_n of_o christianity_n see_v that_o where_o love_n do_v not_o rest_n there_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v if_o then_o we_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n and_o singular_a commendation_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o gal._n 5_o 14._o colos_n 3_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o col._n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a love_n therefore_o comprehend_v all_o duty_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o law_n abridge_v as_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n enlarge_v love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a virtue_n like_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v love_v enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v through_o all_o and_o every_o virtue_n see_v then_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o epitome_n or_o a_o breviary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v yield_v their_o obedience_n even_o to_o love_v the_o brother_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o show_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o here_o be_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v almost_o banish_v from_o among_o man_n or_o weed_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o depart_v up_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o abandon_v the_o gross_a earth_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o entertain_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n any_o long_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v be_v know_v what_o love_n be_v what_o brotherly_a love_n be_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o affect_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o affection_n i_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o us._n naturally_n every_o one_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o unnatural_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n and_o a_o mark_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 23._o principal_a gal._n 5_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n until_o god_n work_v it_o in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o self-love_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n &_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v these_o near_a unto_o we_o even_o within_o we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n sake_n until_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o of_o who_o only_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o only_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o wish_v and_o seek_v his_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o his_o misery_n true_a love_n be_v not_o idle_a 18_o idle_a 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o and_o it_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v no_o true_a love_n but_o bear_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n because_o god_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o for_o himself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o love_v extend_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 4_o 21_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n can_v be_v love_v and_o our_o brother_n hate_v because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lawmaker_n that_o command_v both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v love_n which_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o brother_n we_o be_v neighbor_n be_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n or_o neighbor_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o own_o blood_n &_o kindred_n and_o by_o neighbor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o friendship_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o dwell_v or_o such_o as_o bear_v unto_o we_o good_a will_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o dwell_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o far_o from_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a because_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o luke_n 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 13_o 8._o esay_n 58_o 7._o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v the_o scribe_n question_n luke_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o do_v hate_v we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a we_o must_v extend_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v towards_o saul_n his_o enemy_n
have_v nothing_o of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n now_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o charity_n and_o of_o alm_n may_v as_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o us._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n for_o blessing_n receive_v we_o must_v thank_v he_o cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o thanks_n and_o albeit_o these_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o excellent_a duty_n command_v of_o he_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o without_o this_o chearfulnesse_n they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n &_o not_o regard_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o perform_v to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v therein_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o extort_a and_o wrest_a from_o he_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n nor_o merritorious_a for_o we_o nor_o praise_v in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v heb._n 10_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n john_n 10_o 17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o &_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o because_o caiphas_n convent_v he_o or_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n execute_v he_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o except_o he_o have_v die_v willing_o all_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o 6._o he_o john_n 18_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z in_o evident_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v perform_v the_o like_a obedience_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v voluntary_o and_o willing_a so_o ought_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a 6_o unpossible_a heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o to_o please_v god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3_o mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 2_o 3_o and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o &_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a without_o faith_n and_o love._n but_o nothing_o do_v unwilling_o uncomfortable_o or_o hypocritical_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love._n and_o therefore_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v thus_o perform_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o any_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 4_o reason_n 4_o last_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n &_o offer_v our_o offering_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o regard_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o cain_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 5._o ground_n gen_n 4_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n use_v to_o persuade_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chro._n 28_o 8._o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o where_o we_o see_v the_o father_n careful_a for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o his_o son_n move_v he_o to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o know_v god_n by_o learning_n what_o he_o will_v &_o to_o serve_v he_o upright_o and_o willing_o by_o practise_v as_o he_o enable_v because_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o forsake_v they_o that_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o behold_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n if_o then_o we_o gather_v all_o these_o reason_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o set_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a service_n that_o christ_n perform_v a_o willing_a obedience_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n give_v acceptance_n to_o the_o work_n and_o last_o that_o god_n give_v recompense_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v we_o see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v constrain_o but_o free_o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v no_o man_n must_v perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n upon_o compulsion_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o might_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o action_n or_o duty_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o god_n more_o accept_v than_o the_o action_n or_o deed_n itself_o a_o child_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v esteem_v for_o his_o reverend_a love_a obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o pleasure_v his_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v be_v unptofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n more_o respect_v the_o intention_n than_o the_o action_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n the_o affection_n than_o the_o effect_n mary_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n luke_n 7_o 47_o and_o 21_o 3_o 4._o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n one_o mite_n be_v praise_v by_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o offer_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o superfluity_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o disciple_n 42_o disciple_n math._n 10_o 42_o shall_v not_o loese_v his_o reward_n what_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o a_o mite_n or_o what_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v they_o of_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o consider_v any_o thing_n worth_a or_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o god_n accept_v the_o manner_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n how_o
increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o establish_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o dangerous_a backslide_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o journey_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o faint_v or_o fall_v backward_o but_o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o have_v give_v room_n to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o foil_n who_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o take_v far_o hold_v of_o us._n whosoever_o stand_v still_o and_o remain_v at_o one_o stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v short_o turn_v backward_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v so_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v be_v always_o go_v and_o grow_v towards_o heaven_n whereas_o such_o as_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o cloy_v and_o clog_v with_o that_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 18._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o and_o and_o be_v not_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o hear_v much_o and_o learn_v little_a who_o know_v somewhat_o and_o practice_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o these_o drone_n he_o labour_v evermore_o to_o be_v better_a &_o better_o as_o himself_o testify_v 14._o testify_v phil._n 3_o 3_o 14._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a runner_n who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o a_o great_a price_n will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v back_o how_o much_o ground_n he_o have_v run_v and_o rid_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o mark_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o pass_v and_o weigh_v how_o much_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n then_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o to_o start_v aside_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suspect_v if_o not_o right_o gather_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o 14._o therefore_o rom._n 15_o 14._o labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o godliness_n whosoever_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o desire_v do_v never_o true_o desire_v any_o grace_n whosoever_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v better_o will_v present_o grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o that_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o proceed_v and_o be_v at_o the_o mend_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v it_o slow_o and_o slacke_o though_o they_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o default_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o such_o do_v get_v ground_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v profit_n daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o frequent_a second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v most_o of_o all_o and_o bestow_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v respect_v for_o the_o more_o man_n grow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n the_o less_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o us._n it_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o shall_v join_v we_o in_o mutual_a friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o unite_v our_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o more_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o near_a ought_v our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o increase_v towards_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psalm_n 15._o 4._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n 3._o mountain_n psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o 16_o 3._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o society_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a among_o profane_a companion_n but_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v always_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o when_o you_o seek_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o company_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v think_v they_o strange_a body_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o their_o humour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o beast_n like_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o dwelling_n appoint_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o frequent_a no_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o use_v no_o society_n with_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v and_o as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n &_o as_o brutish_a as_o beast_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o true_o conclude_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v beastly_a mind_v and_o like_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o they_o resort_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o these_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 2_o sam._n
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
be_v as_o certain_a step_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o society_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o other_o so_o the_o more_o step_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v one_o degree_n and_o challenge_v love_n from_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o political_a or_o domestical_a knot_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v another_o and_o a_o near_a degree_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o far_a love_n but_o if_o to_o these_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n there_o be_v add_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a band_n that_o bind_v fast_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v his_o prince_n brother_n the_o child_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n brother_n this_o require_v a_o more_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n between_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o close_o tie_v together_o no_o although_o they_o be_v father_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_n for_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o love_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v love_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a servant_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n possess_v he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o while_n onesimus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n his_o master_n philemon_n can_v not_o commodious_o use_v he_o he_o wander_v therefore_o a_o while_n from_o his_o house_n that_o by_o change_v of_o the_o place_n he_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o return_v a_o new_a man_n before_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n but_o now_o a_o profitable_a servant_n nay_o a_o belove_a brother_n make_v near_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n equal_a with_o his_o master_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n whensoever_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n have_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n if_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n embrace_v that_o false_o name_v catholike-religion_n that_o rest_n upon_o the_o deceivable_a error_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v make_v his_o account_n except_o he_o account_v amiss_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o love_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o subject_n adhere_v to_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a superstition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o band_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n of_o open_a rebellion_n and_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n and_o religion_n if_o then_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o his_o inferior_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a wife_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o her_o heart_n rest_n in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v service_n unto_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o care_n of_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v want_v never_o think_v their_o affection_n can_v be_v firm_o settle_v towards_o thou_o but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o remoove_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o fast_o knot_v that_o christ_n knit_v all_o other_o band_n will_v quick_o be_v break_v and_o loose_v 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o many_o band_n meet_v together_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o care_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o where_o the_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n be_v find_v there_o also_o be_v find_v the_o small_a love_n and_o where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o occasion_n concur_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n it_o shall_v put_v all_o superior_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v tie_v they_o with_o a_o sure_a knot_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o better_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o see_v they_o be_v near_o couple_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o dear_a love_n unto_o they_o even_o unto_o their_o body_n how_o much_o more_o unto_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o can_v better_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v our_o care_n over_o they_o then_o by_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13._o to_o heb._n 3_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n 14_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 14_o if_o we_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perfect_v it_o to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o have_v true_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o prescribe_v the_o distinct_a duty_n of_o sundry_a person_n forget_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o charge_v child_n 4_o child_n ephe._n 6_o 2_o 4_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o command_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o godly_a master_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v their_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n whereby_o oftentimes_o such_o a_o good_a work_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v account_v their_o master_n as_o second_v father_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n &_o confess_v themselves_o more_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o they_o then_o to_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v learn_v that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o master_n instruction_n which_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v by_o their_o father_n education_n they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o such_o a_o service_n then_o if_o a_o large_a portion_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n and_o great_a revennewe_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o teach_v child_n dutifulnesse_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o servant_n to_o obedience_n to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o water_n that_o which_o be_v plant_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n in_o we_o will_v make_v they_o careless_a and_o the_o make_n of_o no_o conscience_n to_o teach_v they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
he_o may_v provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n teach_v by_o nature_n approve_v by_o experience_n strengthen_v by_o custom_n 2._o custom_n aristot_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o establish_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o every_o town_n and_o incorporation_n in_o every_o house_n and_o congregation_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o servant_n to_o be_v dispatch_v it_o be_v common_o either_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v or_o do_v negligent_o and_o worse_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o one_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o deliver_v as_o a_o proverb_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n he_o that_o have_v two_o man_n have_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v three_o have_v none_o at_o all_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n for_o his_o fellow_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o among_o they_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o master_n lie_v undo_v we_o see_v this_o in_o mend_v of_o high_a way_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o together_o be_v general_o post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o leave_v off_o from_o year_n to_o year_n mark_v this_o moreover_o in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_o relâ—…ued_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o they_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v but_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o it_o increase_v care_n and_o double_v diligence_n in_o he_o he_o rejoice_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o proverb_n 19_o proverb_n prou._n 5_o 15_o 18._o 19_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v bless_v and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o delight_n in_o she_o continual_o so_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o possession_n when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o look_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o propriety_n the_o hater_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o commander_n and_o appointer_n of_o every_o man_n his_o several_a task_n and_o labour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o title_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n which_o no_o other_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 1_o use_v 1_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n so_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o profitable_a point_n tend_v to_o edification_n first_o of_o all_o this_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v to_o man_n any_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a true_a it_o be_v among_o faithful_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v one_o father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o fraternity_n and_o be_v of_o one_o family_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v apologet._n teach_v tertul._n in_o apologet._n that_o among_o christian_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a except_o man_n wife_n what_o then_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n anabaptistes_n or_o be_v these_o anabaptiste_n like_o these_o first_o christian_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o allege_v indeed_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o no_o way_n favour_v their_o opinion_n nor_o countenance_v any_o such_o communion_n as_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v in_o amongst_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yea_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v their_o own_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o live_v together_o in_o public_a and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 46._o word_n acts._n 2_o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v true_a let_v the_o anabaptiste_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o monk_n answer_v at_o who_o house_n this_o be_v do_v be_v this_o meeting_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o house_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n among_o they_o see_v they_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a if_o then_o the_o faithful_a christian_n have_v their_o house_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o sell_v nor_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n nor_o coop_v up_o themselves_o as_o be_v it_o be_v in_o monastery_n or_o hermitage_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_n chap._n 4._o 35._o 4._o acts._n 4_o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n answer_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a afterward_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sell_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o nay_o it_o appear_v throughout_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o many_o after_o this_o fact_n possess_v house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v that_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v he_o 12._o he_o acts._n 12_o 12._o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v fron_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o house_n if_o all_o christian_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a house_n so_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o good_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sale_n of_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a saint_n least_o be_v constrain_v through_o famine_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o brother_n they_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v not_o equal_o or_o confuse_o 35._o confuse_o act_n 4_o 35._o but_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a allowance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o less_o family_n have_v the_o less_o maintenance_n tive_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 44._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o &_o 2_o 44._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o atcount_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o
have_v practise_v nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v warrant_v to_o this_o pestilent_a and_o poison_a sect_n of_o detestable_a heretic_n we_o may_v join_v as_o cozin-germans_a those_o mischievous_a and_o miserable_a malcontent_n that_o hold_v in_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a possession_n but_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o more_o than_o a_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v discontent_a to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v more_o than_o themselves_o endeavour_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodlie_a action_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o thing_n pull_v down_o hedge_n fill_v up_o of_o ditch_n burn_v of_o house_n remove_v of_o mark_n break_v down_o fence_n dig_v down_o enclosure_n dispal_v and_o dispark_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n and_o lay_v all_o thing_n common_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o second_o of_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wat_n tyler_n jacke_n straw_n and_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v do_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o many_o idle_a and_o disorder_a people_n hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n for_o as_o esau_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n 41._o mind_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v short_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o these_o ryotus_fw-la rout_n of_o rebel_n intend_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n say_v among_o themselves_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v come_v short_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o churâ—…es_v pay_v for_o all_o than_o we_o will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungracious_a person_n as_o begin_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o insurrection_n though_o they_o call_v we_o to_o come_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o cast_v not_o in_o our_o lot_n among_o they_o nor_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o broad_a path_n be_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o death_n 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v every_o man_n have_v a_o state_n in_o his_o own_o good_n it_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a be_v it_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o worthy_a portion_n and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v thankful_a for_o it_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n land_n possession_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o gift_n true_a it_o be_v man_n do_v sometime_o increase_v their_o wealth_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o rob_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o then_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o they_o can_v say_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n they_o can_v esteem_v god_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n let_v we_o hate_v such_o wicked_a shift_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o deceitful_a deal_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o learn_v 8._o learn_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 6._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n until_o we_o rest_v content_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o thing_n present_a and_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v and_o charge_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o well_o for_o our_o body_n as_o for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o child_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o many_o care_n and_o consume_v many_o fear_n which_o distract_v and_o distemper_v unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n let_v not_o our_o heart_n thercfore_o be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o greedy_a and_o gape_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o seek_v to_o augment_v they_o &_o abound_v in_o they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n nor_o possess_v they_o with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o with_o affiance_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o contentation_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n not_o swell_v in_o heart_n or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o long_v after_o a_o high_a state_n and_o stand_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v allot_v and_o allow_v unto_o us._n if_o once_o our_o affection_n overflowe_v the_o bank_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o can_v use_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v content_v but_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o then_o to_o borrow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n shift_v &_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o what_o way_n we_o can_v without_o difference_n and_o break_v out_o into_o unhonest_a and_o unorderly_o course_n without_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o contentation_n therefore_o rule_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n these_o few_o rule_n follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o can_v just_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n second_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v want_v outward_a thing_n because_o we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o earthly_a gift_n any_o far_a than_o we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 33._o christ_n math._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o such_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a man_n as_o contemn_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v thereby_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o distrust_v for_o they_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v unthankful_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o many_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o taste_v liberal_o of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o exod._n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 23._o &_o 16_o 2._o &_o 17_o 2._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o least_o want_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n and_o have_v not_o their_o lust_n satisfy_v at_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o forget_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o their_o present_a want_n make_v they_o to_o
and_o in_o assurance_n give_v between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o maker_n of_o our_o law_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o term_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v heal_v this_o sore_a and_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v or_o grudge_v to_o make_v sure_a that_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sale_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o behold_v such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o day_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o morrow_n one_o while_o they_o affirm_v another_o while_n they_o deny_v at_o one_o time_n they_o promise_v to_o pay_v or_o repay_v at_o another_o they_o hang_v back_o at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v challenge_v of_o their_o promise_n every_o one_o 21._o one_o phil._n 2_o 21._o seek_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o guileful_o beguile_v by_o trust_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v money_n we_o shall_v deny_v or_o delay_v to_o give_v good_a security_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o our_o courtesy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o word_n without_o further_a assurance_n in_o black_a and_o white_a for_o albeit_o we_o mean_v not_o false_o but_o faithful_o not_o fraudulent_o but_o honest_o and_o our_o word_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o our_o oath_n and_o our_o oath_n as_o sure_a as_o our_o band_n and_o our_o band_n as_o good_a as_o ready_a payment_n and_o present_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o true_a intent_n yet_o we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o after_o our_o decease_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v among_o friend_n and_o what_o stir_v do_v you_o make_v as_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n and_o not_o christian_n or_o what_o need_v so_o many_o covenant_n and_o conveyance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o short_a course_n and_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n than_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o set_v down_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o albeit_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o band_n of_o all_o band_n to_o link_v we_o together_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abolish_v civil_a contract_n to_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n there_o be_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ado_n among_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o friend_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o want_n of_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o witness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a friend_n have_v become_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o philemon_n friend_n near_o friend_n yea_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n that_o can_v be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v they_o not_o so_o live_v together_o and_o love_v together_o 17._o together_o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yet_o we_o see_v paul_n offer_v assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o demand_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o daily_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n what_o suit_n and_o strife_n arise_v about_o title_n and_o conveyance_n of_o land_n and_o live_n how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n draw_v no_o evidence_n make_v no_o writing_n ingross_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n among_o we_o all_o kingdom_n and_o city_n all_o town_n and_o village_n will_v be_v full_a of_o stir_n and_o strife_n of_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n that_o will_v never_o end_v and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n may_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o hear_v case_n and_o decide_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o the_o weary_v of_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavy_a purse_n and_o a_o strong_a heart_n will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o no_o writing_n or_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n willing_o to_o yield_v good_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o ask_v good_a security_n where_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o borrow_v or_o bargain_n and_o do_v give_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_n through_o want_n whereof_o sometime_o not_o only_o the_o rent_n and_o revennewe_n but_o the_o land_n themselves_o be_v spend_v in_o suit_n and_o action_n of_o law_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o notwithstanding_o assurance_n give_v do_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v debt_n and_o demand_n due_a upon_o agreement_n to_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v assurance_n but_o backward_o to_o make_v performance_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o promise_n and_o enter_v into_o what_o band_n you_o will_v crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o use_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o condescend_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n 4_o question_n psal_n 15_o 1_o 4_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v as_o wary_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o when_o he_o have_v strike_v hand_n and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v release_v be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v and_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v deal_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o upon_o assurance_n as_o they_o that_o build_v not_o upon_o a_o sandy_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v buy_v and_o bargain_v purchase_v and_o possess_v among_o we_o so_o be_v it_o right_n and_o lawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v deed_n and_o indenture_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o continue_v there_o shall_v be_v borrow_v and_o lend_v so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v bill_n and_o band_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o all_o due_n debt_n and_o demand_n whatsoever_o and_o after_o payment_n well_o and_o true_o make_v to_o give_v discharge_n &_o acquittance_n according_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v avoid_v and_o concord_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v maintain_v and_o establish_v they_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o wel-ordered_n and_o govern_v commonwealth_n that_o refuse_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o promise_n and_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o themselves_o have_v seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o many_o witness_n who_o albeit_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n with_o sword_n or_o staff_n or_o rapier_n or_o other_o weapon_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n nay_o many_o time_n be_v worse_o inasmuch_o they_o bring_v great_a damage_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o undo_v many_o man_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o much_o offend_v with_o notary_n and_o scrivener_n which_o by_o their_o writing_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o imagine_v too_o strong_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o trouble_v and_o arrest_v upon_o the_o obligation_n they_o hate_v
credit_n in_o my_o master_n house_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o consent_n to_o her_o filthy_a lust_n to_o the_o dishour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o blot_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o stand_v at_o denyance_n and_o defiance_n with_o she_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a flattery_n and_o daily_a importunity_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o master_n our_o governor_n our_o parent_n our_o friend_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v any_o wicked_a request_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o procure_v his_o just_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n than_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_a to_o endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n for_o a_o small_a season_n for_o well-doing_n then_o to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o evill-doing_a the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n come_v with_o her_o son_n to_o christ_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deny_v they_o and_o say_v 22_o say_v math._n 20_o 22_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o jesus_n act_n 4_o 19_o they_o answer_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o this_o be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o careful_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o enticement_n and_o suggestion_n of_o other_o know_v that_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o evil_a we_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n never_o consider_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o what_o another_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o respect_v their_o own_o lust_n anger_n malice_n revenge_n honour_n and_o advantage_n what_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o potipher_n respect_n in_o her_o rage_a and_o burn_a lust_n do_v she_o respect_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o own_o honour_n or_o honesty_n no_o uncleanness_n have_v possess_v her_o heart_n lust_n carry_v her_o eye_n impudency_n rule_v her_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o bodie_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n request_v as_o she_o think_v 22._o think_v 1_o kin._n 22_o 18_o 22._o a_o small_a request_n of_o he_o that_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n may_v be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n his_o brother_n to_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v not_o to_o say_v she_o nay_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o revoke_v his_o promise_n deny_v his_o mother_n and_o execute_v adonijah_n as_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o she_o ask_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o herodias_n &_o her_o daughter_n for_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o dance_a minion_n please_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o light_n &_o lascivious_a king_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n 8._o oath_n mat._n 14_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptiste_v head_n in_o a_o platter_n the_o mark_n that_o these_o lascivious_a woman_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o request_n be_v the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o john_n which_o also_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o this_o counsel_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o this_o request_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o evil_a motion_n yea_o albeit_o no_o evil_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o albeit_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o satan_n the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wildernsse_n 46._o wildernsse_n john_n 4_o 46._o albeit_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o can_v fasten_v no_o infidelity_n no_o presumption_n no_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o his_o instrument_n although_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o seduce_v any_o unto_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o offend_v god_n yet_o they_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o intent_n in_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v other_o we_o see_v this_o in_o josephes_n unchaste_a mistress_n albeit_o she_o can_v not_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o weaken_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o he_o yet_o her_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o less_o nor_o her_o purpose_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a we_o see_v this_o likewise_o in_o the_o suit_n that_o haman_n propound_v and_o obtain_v 9_o obtain_v ester_n 3_o 9_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v destroy_v now_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v yet_o his_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o graceless_a suppliant_n that_o make_v no_o choice_n or_o conscience_n what_o they_o demand_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n their_o own_o request_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o mind_n before_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a reasonable_a conscionable_a and_o honest_a against_o such_o as_o never_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o consideration_n but_o so_o they_o may_v speed_v in_o their_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o bad_a and_o lewd_a purpose_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n that_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o great_a person_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o solicit_v any_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n or_o due_a regard_n of_o equity_n not_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o other_o the_o do_v of_o good_a unto_o they_o or_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v 14._o instruct_v luke_n 3_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o ask_v &_o into_o what_o inconvenience_n we_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o into_o our_o request_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v 3._o last_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n paul_n have_v the_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o require_v and_o command_v what_o we_o listen_v he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o double_v in_o this_o place_n albeit_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o other_o and_o make_v we_o ruler_n to_o command_v yet_o we_o can_v command_v what_o we_o listen_v the_o master_n must_v remember_v 9_o remember_v eph._n 6_o 9_o that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n must_v consider_v that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disobey_v the_o
for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n christ_n i_o except_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o as_o once_o she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n so_o now_o she_o triumph_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o son_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o appropriate_v they_o both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n they_o must_v also_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o blasphemous_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o repair_v &_o resort_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 7._o complain_v psal_n 20_o 7._o that_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n &_o some_o in_o horse_n so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o seek_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n 18_o angel_n levit._fw-la 19_o 31_o esa_n 8_o 19_o &_o 17_o 8._o &_o 44_o 17_o 18_o other_o fly_v to_o witch_n &_o idol_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o more_o at_o large_a three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o see_v the_o want_n of_o many_o blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o &_o feel_v great_a judgement_n and_o public_a calamity_n upon_o themselves_o &_o other_o and_o yet_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o one_o bestow_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v these_o be_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n that_o roar_n &_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o prey_n when_o they_o want_v meat_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n in_o the_o wood_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v or_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o so_o do_v these_o man_n they_o can_v mourn_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o sustain_v any_o loss_n feel_v any_o plague_n or_o find_v any_o want_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_n how_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o his_o judgement_n be_v prevent_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o sencelesnesse_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiell_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 5._o place_n ezek._n 22_o 30._o esay_n 59_o 16._o &_o 63_o 5._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o yet_o to_o want_v wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o what_o deadness_n of_o heart_n have_v enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v obtain_v great_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o manifold_a and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n in_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n daily_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o early_o and_o late_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n reprove_v he_o in_o that_o be_v command_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o remedy_n 13._o remedy_n 2_o king_n 5_o 13._o if_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o to_o their_o master_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o work_v forwardness_n in_o we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o present_a want_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n any_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n and_o say_v only_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o from_o thence_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o mean_n be_v near_o even_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n treasure_n &_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n to_o take_v such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o his_o quiver_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v against_o we_o to_o shoot_v at_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n avayleable_a for_o our_o good_a do_v they_o procure_v blessing_n and_o stay_v judgement_n then_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o defraud_v &_o deceive_v we_o but_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o he_o know_v what_o we_o want_v be_v our_o faith_n weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v us._n be_v we_o ignorant_a he_o will_v enstruct_v us._n do_v we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v supply_v they_o be_v our_o love_n cold_a he_o will_v quicken_v it_o be_v our_o repentance_n unperfect_a he_o will_v perfect_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v his_o judgement_n among_o we_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o be_v we_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o he_o will_v discharge_v us._n be_v we_o in_o sickness_n he_o will_v restore_v us._n 14._o us._n james_n 5_o 13_o 14._o be_v we_o in_o any_o misery_n he_o will_v deliver_v us._n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n do_v not_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a heart_n and_o assure_v comfort_n to_o our_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o weapon_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o available_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v
i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n last_o he_o reckon_v up_o luke_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 28_o 14._o and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o colossian_n colos_n 4_o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a danger_n of_o these_o man_n here_o describe_v we_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o handle_v their_o life_n at_o large_a 1._o large_a centu._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o castig_fw-mi &_o addit_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o centu_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o paul_n join_v timothy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a writer_n thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o to_o philemon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v muster_v together_o many_o other_o by_o all_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o philemon_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o army_n of_o intercesser_n and_o advocate_n to_o soften_v and_o overcome_v his_o greeved_a and_o offend_v mind_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n write_v moreover_o this_o salutation_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v touch_v the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 11._o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o to_o minister_v but_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o here_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v epistol_n urge_v illyr_n in_o argum_fw-la huius_fw-la epistol_n by_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v it_o and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o this_o present_a epistle_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o second_o time_n for_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n from_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o that_o nero_n in_o the_o five_o first_o year_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n and_o as_o in_o his_o last_o year_n he_o exceed_v all_o man_n in_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o his_o first_o neron_n first_o sueto_fw-la in_o neron_n he_o pass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v endless_a he_o be_v take_v again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n who_o wax_v mad_a against_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o foretelleth_a the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n 6._o dissolution_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v verse_n general_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o point_v out_o some_o general_a observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o stand_v upon_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o salutation_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a love_n and_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v only_o in_o body_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereas_o in_o heart_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-prisoner_n join_v with_o he_o and_o many_o fellow-helper_n add_v unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o another_o but_o can_v rather_o wish_v he_o deliver_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o agrippa_n who_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29._o christian_n act_n 26_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gracious_a and_o comfortable_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o prison_n thus_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n act_v 16_o 25._o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v and_o his_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v silas_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o two_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n together_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o afflict_a and_o distress_a servant_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o some_o comfort_n and_o some_o comforter_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n he_o see_v how_o ready_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v and_o slide_v back_o &_o therefore_o as_o he_o strengthen_v we_o by_o other_o so_o he_o make_v we_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v other_o three_o he_o call_v epaphras_n a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o have_v call_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o persecution_n oftentimes_o follow_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 49._o place_n luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v the_o preach_n
those_o safe_a and_o sure_a which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v unconstant_a and_o give_v over_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o here_o be_v for_o a_o season_n mingle_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n who_o salvation_n be_v sure_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o 29._o he_o rom._n 11_o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a 28._o large_a john_n 6_o 37._o and_o 10_o 28._o john_n 6_o and_o 10._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v too_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n so_o then_o whensoever_o any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o forward_o and_o upholder_n of_o other_o give_v back_o and_o become_v unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o 4._o he_o psal_n 72_o 4._o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o condition_n of_o man_n our_o salvation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o disappoint_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o see_v the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v backsliders_a we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v demas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v in_o good_a account_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a witness_n even_o of_o saint_n paul_n mouh_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o a_o small_a commendation_n to_o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n of_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n or_o a_o shine_a candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o estimation_n that_o be_v have_v of_o he_o he_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v wary_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o demas_n as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o embrace_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thing_n present_a do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o who_o wax_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v with_o these_o flit_a thing_n that_o they_o break_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o never_o think_v that_o these_o delight_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 22_o travail_n rom._n 8_o 22_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o creature_n as_o now_o they_o abide_v be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o bring_v in_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n every_o thing_n have_v some_o blot_n of_o corruption_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o draw_v towards_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o senseless_a creature_n let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o we_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o end_n so_o as_o this_o present_a world_n may_v not_o stay_v we_o from_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o many_o be_v take_v nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a or_o so_o common_a as_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n take_v a_o view_n of_o many_o that_o do_v run_v well_o but_o now_o run_v not_o at_o all_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v right_a demasses_n the_o world_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v a_o canker_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v or_o prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o two_o many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v wake_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o cross_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o demas_n also_o do_v he_o see_v many_o storm_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v into_o some_o haven_n or_o harbour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a time_n and_o in_o such_o golden_a day_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o heart_n have_v enjoy_v many_o will_v seem_v and_o do_v seem_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v satan_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o when_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o job_n 1_o 8_o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n an_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n we_o see_v heeerby_o that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o think_v they_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v so_o also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n do_v thou_o glory_n in_o thy_o profession_n it_o please_v god_n to_o offer_v thou_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o try_v thou_o he_o send_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n thou_o be_v revile_v scorn_v slander_v and_o deride_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o with_o endure_v these_o cross_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o strike_v hand_n will_v evil_a man_n and_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n busi_v himself_o to_o undermine_v we_o and_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o what_o tentation_n he_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n crosses_z and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v these_o be_v the_o allurement_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v these_o be_v the_o discouragement_n whereby_o he_o terrifi_v us._n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o slack_v our_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v no_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v but_o let_v every_o man_n grow_v circumspect_a and_o beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
disease_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n except_o we_o seek_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v they_o many_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o our_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o prayer_n a_o indirect_a and_o unsanctified_a order_n may_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o often_o remember_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o often_o crave_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o labour_v earnest_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n indeed_o it_o seem_v nothing_o and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o within_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n all_o health_n and_o beauty_n all_o friend_n and_o favour_n all_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n all_o joy_n and_o delight_n all_o mirth_n and_o melody_n yea_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o land_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o this_o jewel_n of_o grace_n far_o in_o price_n above_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o buyer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o buy_v his_o commodity_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 20._o 14._o 20._o prou_z 20_o 14._o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v apart_o he_o boast_v he_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o much_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n you_o ask_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v it_o he_o praise_v his_o pennyworth_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o his_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a our_o labour_n and_o travail_n &_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v we_o esteem_v every_o hour_n too_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o follow_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o albeit_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o 2._o we_o esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o to_o come_v to_o buy_v and_o eat_v to_o come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n &_o without_o money_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o leisure_n to_o attend_v nor_o heart_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o call_n but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v find_v they_o and_o know_v the_o just_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v they_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v they_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 23._o 23._o 23._o prou_z 23_o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o it_o let_v we_o do_v that_o now_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o breath_n then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n before_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n let_v we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o never_o give_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o let_v we_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o abraham_n receive_v angel_n page_n 281._o he_o and_o lot_n reconcile_v 252_o 253_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n hurtful_a 196_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pastor_n 202._o reason_n against_o it_o 203_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n 397_o abuse_n of_o god_n providence_n 299_o accept_n of_o personne_n 189._o not_o with_o god_n 331_o acount_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v give_v 91_o 92_o action_n differ_v from_o evil_a in_o it_o 307_o admonition_n 207_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 146_o adulterer_n penitent_a be_v no_o adulterer_n 318_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n 186_o affection_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n 189_o afflict_a be_v not_o great_a sinner_n 13_o affliction_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o other_o 12._o common_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 19_o they_o be_v profitable_a 207_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 191_o 192_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o al._n 11_o alm_n house_n 156_o alm_n must_v be_v cheerful_a 285_o amen_o 494_o anabaptist_n 265_o 367_o 387_o apphia_n philemon_n wife_n 8_o appear_v all_o must_v before_o god_n 337_o apostate_n 486_o application_n 76_o archippus_n 8_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n 180_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o they_o be_v beast_n that_o reject_v they_o 85_o assurance_n lawful_a 385_o ask_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n of_o other_o 418_o atheist_n 209_o attention_n require_v 219._o three_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n authority_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 163._o they_o must_v not_o abuse_v it_o 170_o authority_n absolute_a no_o man_n have_v 419_o b_o backbiter_n 427._o the_o sort_n of_o they_o 427_o 428_o backsliders_a 132_o 150_o 491._o they_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o 486_o band_n where_o the_o great_a be_v shall_v be_v most_o love_n 337._o the_o more_o band_n be_v break_v the_o great_a sin_n 341_o good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o proceed_v 132_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n of_o prince_n 267_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v 135._o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o instruction_n 40_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 280_o better_a too_o forward_o then_o backward_o 75_o birthday_n 424_o blessed_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 14._o not_o all_o that_o hear_v 242_o blessed_n that_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n 57_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n 61._o ascribe_v they_o not_o our_o self_n 63_o blemish_n of_o body_n no_o sin_n 315._o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 316_o blind_a zeal_n see_v zeal_n blind_a devotion_n 288_o blind_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v 311_o blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o sin_n 310_o 311_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o blindness_n of_o body_n ibid._n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 13_o body_n must_v bow_v to_o god_n 94_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a 115_o bondseruant_n whether_o they_o may_v fly_v epist_n dedicat._n brother_n who_o be_v 256_o borrower_n often_o thief_n 412_o brother_n faithful_a be_v 33â—_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v each_o other_o 342_o brownist_n 177_o c_o call_v give_v of_o god_n 336._o every_o minister_n have_v two_o calling_n 268_o canker_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 381_o canonize_v saint_n 120_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n 19_o care_v twofold_n 504._o it_o must_v be_v have_v of_o every_o member_n 189_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n 168_o chaplain_n 200_o chance_n 299_o charity_n 315_o 256_o christ_n reject_v none_o how_o base_a soever_o 5_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a one_o body_n 16._o he_o account_v our_o suffering_n his_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 106._o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o he_o ibid_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n 107_o christ_n be_v harbour_v in_o his_o member_n 145_o 446._o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n 463._o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n 493._o
ibid._n faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v 110._o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o want_v it_o 108_o 259._o be_v weak_a it_o be_v available_a 285._o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n 188_o faithful_a be_v peaceable_a 110._o they_o be_v saint_n 117._o they_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v request_v of_o they_o 431._o therein_o they_o follow_v god_n example_n 432_o faithful_a accuse_v of_o sedition_n 26â—_n whether_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o 491_o family_n of_o christian_n a_o particular_a church_n 8._o be_v reform_v they_o have_v in_o they_o person_n unreform_v 237._o how_o make_v obedient_a 234_o father_n must_v make_v their_o child_n religious_a 43._o they_o be_v many_o time_n murderer_n of_o they_o 44_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 214_o famine_n some_o be_v glad_a of_o 409_o familiarity_n with_o the_o saint_n who_o regard_v not_o 355_o favour_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n 56._o seek_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 57_o 465._o wretched_a to_o be_v without_o it_o â—9_n fearful_a person_n 92_o feel_v of_o church_n trouble_n 275_o flatter_a man_n in_o sin_n 321_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n require_v 6_o 245_o 249._o how_o man_n forgive_v 247_o fortune_n 299._o forefather_n 42_o forward_a sometime_o fall_v back_o 484_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n 433_o friend_n be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n 26._o they_o will_v admonish_v 27_o friendship_n counterfeit_a 28_o friend_n to_o prince_n who_o be_v 269._o of_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v choose_v they_o 326._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 350._o they_o must_v require_v no_o more_o than_o god_n allow_v 415_o 416_o friendship_n among_o the_o heathen_a what_o 352._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o love_n ibid_fw-la freedom_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a 115_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o be_v show_v chief_o to_o the_o saint_n 67._o and_o not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a 325_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n 101_o freedom_n in_o a_o christian_a whereinis_fw-la 115_o g_o gain_n of_o soul_n 482_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o papist_n like_a 63_o gift_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n 114._o they_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n ibid._n the_o faithful_a be_v god_n steward_n to_o despense_v his_o gift_n 114_o gift_n receive_v must_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o 134._o not_o to_o their_o hindrance_n 138._o they_o must_v not_o lie_v still_o ibid._n gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o 133_o 483_o gift_n be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v withal_o 273_o gladness_n see_v joy._n glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n 64_o 147_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 282_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 300_o he_o work_v in_o sin_n three_o way_n ibid._n he_o move_v none_o to_o sin_n 301._o he_o dispose_v ever_o to_o good_a the_o sin_n of_o men._n 303._o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 486_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n 453_o god_n recompense_v outward_a want_n 310_o he_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n 531._o he_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a 414_o god_n love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n 5â—_n he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o 86_o 323._o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o our_o well-doing_n 112_o godly_a charge_v which_o rebellion_n 26â—_n they_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n 269_o godly_a must_v abound_v in_o grace_n 100l_n they_o be_v most_o to_o be_v belove_v 112._o they_o be_v never_o barren_a 123._o they_o often_o die_v quick_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 303_o godliness_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n 116_o goer_n backward_o 130_o good_a name_n have_v many_o enemy_n 417_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v careful_o and_o earnest_o follow_v 9_o reason_n and_o use_n 10_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v make_v know_v 142._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 142_o 143_o gospel_n can_v be_v bind_v 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 2_o 3._o it_o abolish_v not_o civil_a ordinance_n 202._o obedience_n to_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n 263_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n 264_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 476._o rule_v to_o observe_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o 477_o grace_n of_o two_o sort_n 492_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n in_o us._n 48._o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v ibid._n it_o sanctifi_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 51_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n 52_o 53._o three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n 52._o it_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n 54._o why_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n â—92_n the_o more_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v 322._o 323._o it_o be_v give_v free_o 457_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fruit_n of_o election_n 70._o bestow_v upon_o other_o they_o must_v rejoice_v we_o see_v spiritual_a grace_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o they_o 482._o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n 498_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o unregenerate_a 187_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o decay_n in_o grace_n 435_o 436_o grudge_v not_o at_o other_o good_a 153_o h_n hatred_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n hinder_v profit_v 193_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v 22_o heathen_a and_o christian_a religion_n how_o they_o differ_v 156_o hearer_n must_v perform_v three_o duty_n 219._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n willing_o 287_o difference_n of_o hearer_n 338._o it_o be_v no_o common_a grace_n 3â—0_n against_o hear_v false_a tale_n 428_o where_o the_o hart_n be_v there_o be_v our_o delight_n 288_o heart_n and_o word_n must_v go_v together_o 457_o historical_a faith_n 78_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 460_o and_o of_o hear_v 484_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 18_o honour_v of_o saint_n 145_o honour_n the_o minister_n 296_o house_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o 38_o 45._o and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a 46_o householder_n must_v teach_v their_o household_n 38._o they_o must_v first_o reform_v themselves_o 4â—_n they_o must_v bring_v their_o family_n to_o the_o church_n 47_o all_o their_o house_n the_o christian_n sell_v not_o 367_o 368_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o 426._o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n ibid._n hospitality_n 440._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o feast_v 4._o 2._o it_o be_v chief_o require_v of_o minister_n 444_o hospital_n none_n among_o the_o heathen_a 157_o husband_n and_o wife_n yoke-fellowe_n 30_o husband_n 328_o hunger_n after_o grace_n one_o step_n to_o it_o 53_o who_o be_v say_v to_o hunger_n 483_o hypocrite_n 486_o i_o idol-shepheard_n 35_o idle_a person_n have_v their_o gift_n diminish_v 13â—_n idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o papist_n alike_o 64._o jest_a at_o sin_n 72_o jesuit_n enemy_n to_o prince_n 266._o they_o be_v cormorant_n 340_o jesus_n what_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o 495_o ignorance_n 78_o 90_o ignorant_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n â—…_n ignorant_n minister_n 201_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13_o implicit_a faith_n 77._o imprecation_n 175_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 363_o 364_o instruction_n profitable_a 40_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 66_o indulgence_n 1â—6_n see_v lenity_n inferior_n owe_v honour_n 179._o 34_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o place_n 335_o injury_n see_v revenge_n infirmity_n object_n not_o 315_o inferior_n not_o bound_n to_o obey_v in_o evil_a 420_o be_v unbeliever_n they_o yield_v but_o half_a obedience_n 344_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o faithfall_a grow_v in_o grace_n 68_o israel_n oppress_v 330_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_a every_o man_n have_v 365_o judge_n not_o before_o the_o time_n 430_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o cross_n 14_o justification_n by_o faith_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n 102._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 103._o paul_n and_o james_n reconcile_v 104_o 105._o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 105_o k_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 166._o how_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n ibid._n kindred_n must_v be_v respect_v 338_o 340_o king_n nurse_n to_o the_o church_n 273_o knowledge_n necessary_a 90._o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n 78._o be_v abuse_v it_o bring_v judgement_n 129_o knowledge_n of_o propriety_n in_o good_n increse_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 367_o l_o lame_a person_n comfort_v 311_o law_n 246_o lawyer_n 389._o rule_n belong_v unto_o they_o 360_o lest_o measure_n of_o grace_n 482_o a_o lesson_n for_o persecutor_n 17_o libertine_n 106_o â—99_n lenity_n in_o wink_v at_o offender_n 176_o liberality_n 160._o how_o bestow_v amiss_o 116_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o be_v allow_v the_o minister_n 287_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a often_o short_a 308._o how_o the_o promise_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o 109_o love_n to_o be_v show_v special_o to_o the_o saint_n 67._o general_o to_o
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n lydia_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o she_o 4._o she_o act_n 16_o 4._o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v her_o heart_n before_o she_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n 4._o israel_n deut._n 29_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o as_o this_o over-throweth_a such_o as_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a vocation_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n 14_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 13_o 14_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o rund_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o lord_n elect_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o elect_v some_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n who_o then_o have_v not_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v thou_o 20._o thou_o job_n 9_o 4_o rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o to_o question_v it_o and_o quarrel_v it_o with_o the_o almighty_a may_v the_o 21._o the_o esay_n 10_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 21._o clay_n reason_n with_o the_o potter_n or_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o saw_n with_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o or_o the_o rod_n with_o he_o that_o take_v it_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o dare_v any_o servant_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n can_v thou_o follow_v &_o tract_n the_o way_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34_o apostle_n ro._n 11_o 33_o 34_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgemente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v equal_o well_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n than_o be_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o some_o for_o his_o benefit_n see_v he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o special_o and_o singuler_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o may_v he_o not_o 13_o not_o math._n 20_o 13_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v may_v he_o not_o lighten_v what_o eye_n he_o will_v or_o shoot_v away_o what_o arrow_n he_o be_v dispose_v without_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n a_o whole_a family_n the_o same_o teach_n and_o instruction_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o believe_v other_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o be_v convert_v other_o be_v harden_v some_o be_v elect_v other_o be_v reject_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o creature_n curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o well_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o all_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o pure_a corn_n but_o some_o tare_n why_o all_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v not_o wheat_n but_o some_o chaff_n why_o tree_n bear_v some_o leaf_n and_o not_o all_o fruit_n why_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o to_o a_o honourable_a and_o other_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a use_n why_o there_o be_v as_o well_o goat_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adore_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o and_o confess_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o far_o than_o this_o whosoever_o go_v high_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o deep_a than_o this_o whosoever_o search_v shall_v wander_v as_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o never_o return_v shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26_o say_v mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a due_a desert_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a lord_n work_v therein_o yet_o beware_v thou_o imagine_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o the_o rain_n moystn_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v bitter_a and_o no_o better_a fruit_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v fruit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o moisture_n but_o in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n thereof_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n that_o infect_v man_n and_o corrupt_v the_o air_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n be_v from_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o then_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a savour_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o stink_a pond_n and_o puddle_n but_o the_o miry_a and_o marish_a ditch_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n 28._o heaven_n act_n 17_o 28._o he_o move_v the_o evil_a man_n who_o work_v evil_a the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o let_v 14_o let_v jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v see_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n of_o vocation_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v redeem_v call_v justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n avayleable_a which_o we_o see_v in_o many_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o work_v effectual_o our_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o we_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o savour_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o